monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v jovin_n cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubaianun_n hier._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la amongst_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n but_o many_o and_o those_o also_o very_o diverse_a for_o as_o king_n claim_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v supreme_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o senate_n in_o venice_n genua_n and_o geneva_n challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n whence_o follow_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o so_o diverse_a head_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o king_n and_o as_o many_o diverse_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o one_o king_n will_v not_o depend_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n of_o a_o other_o 12._o this_o division_n we_o see_v already_o proceed_v from_o these_o diverse_a head_n have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v change_v with_o our_o king_n since_o they_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o our_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o three_o of_o november_n 1534._o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v aswell_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n as_o all_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o all_o power_n also_o to_o redress_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o year_n before_o also_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o january_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n decree_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n no_o annates_fw-la or_o imposition_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o suit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o licenre_n or_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o parlamet_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1554._o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n obedience_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o statute_n repeal_v which_o derogate_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v reject_v after_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n take_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1558._o jan._n anno_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la elizab_n die_v 13._o jan._n likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o eight_o and_o twentieth_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o these_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v article_n the_o six_o article_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o priesthood_n 4._o that_o religious_a after_o their_o vow_n can_v marry_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o this_o statute_n be_v qualify_v and_o repeal_v by_o edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o as_o yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547._o 4._o novemb._n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o that_o again_o the_o self_n same_o six_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n a_fw-mi domini_fw-la 1553._o 24._o octob._n and_o in_o another_o a_o domini_fw-la 1554._o likewise_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o january_n and_o 34._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o condemn_a tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o forbid_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v red_a in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_z at_o westminster_n a_o 1._o edu_n 6._o domini_fw-la 1547._o and_o yet_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v renew_v by_o queen_n marie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o domini_fw-la 1553._o and_o repeal_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o if_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o king_n and_o even_o as_o king_n hbnrie_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n change_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a his_o child_n legitimat_fw-la and_z illegitimat_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o every_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o change_v religion_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v authority_n to_o redress_v error_n and_o correct_v heresy_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o synod_n as_o king_n henry_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o another_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o another_o kingdom_n may_v decree_v the_o contrary_n as_o king_n henry_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v so_o another_o king_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v as_o king_n henry_n command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o song_n in_o latin_a so_o another_o will_v like_v better_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o sixth_o if_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ashamed_a will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a call_v counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n he_o be_v also_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o one_o torti_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o this_o d._n andrew_n grant_v and_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o people_n say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la pafces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 5_o 2._o reg._n 5_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o there_o only_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n government_n and_o feed_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v tu_fw-la eris_fw-la dux_n super_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o israel_n 45._o gen._n 45._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joseph_n say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la pascam_fw-la i_o will_v feed_v thou_o mean_v his_o father_n jacob_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pastor_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n by_o law_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 4._o by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sever_v a_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n by_o excommunication_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n
subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v head_n and_o superior_n to_o bishop_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o out_o adversary_n confession_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la of_o no_o little_a force_n because_o none_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v against_o himself_o amos._n calu._n in_o cap._n 7._o amos._n calvin_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o supremacy_n qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderrti_fw-la dederuut_n enim_fw-la ill_n summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n inconsiderate_a for_o they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o do_v always_o much_o aggreve_v i_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreaine_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o our_o protestant_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n in_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o point_n and_o to_o he_o have_v subscribe_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n who_o all_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o which_o catholic_n have_v object_v do_v in_o effect_n despoil_v the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n 19_o angl._n becanus_n in_o dissid_n angl._n for_o first_o as_o bbcanus_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v call_v primacy_n or_o supremacy_n nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v primate_n or_o sovereign_n 33._o salclebr_n pag._n 140._o d._n and._n in_o tort._n pag._n 90._o tomson_n pag._n 33._o head_n or_o governor_n salclebridge_n call_v the_o king_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n andrew_n call_v his_o authority_n primacy_n and_o yet_o tomson_n will_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n call_v primacy_n but_o supremacy_n because_o the_o former_a word_n argue_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o that_o which_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 305_o tomson_n pag._n 31._o idem_fw-la pag._n 95._o salcl_n pag._n 305_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o yet_o salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o king_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1543_o in_o the_o year_n 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 133._o poulton_n in_o his_o statute_n tooker_n pag._n 3._o burhill_n pag_n 133._o and_o that_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o now_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v governess_n of_o the_o church_n then_o head_n 20._o and_o as_o these_o man_n vary_v in_o the_o name_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o thing_n itself_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v and_o can_v give_v 140._o tooker_n pag_n 305._o salclebr_n pa._n 140._o and_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v dispense_v in_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 151._o d._n and._n apud_fw-la tooker_n pa._n 305._o bur._n pa._n 234._o salcl_n pa._n 121._o took_n pag._n 36._o bur._n pag._n 137._o &_o 242._o took_n pag._n 15._o d._n and._n pag._n 151._o and_o can_v licence_v a_o bastard_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n d._n andrew_n say_v he_o have_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n but_o censure_n yet_o byrhil_n deny_v he_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v give_v benefice_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o tooker_n say_v he_o can_v only_o nominate_v and_o present_v burhil_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yea_o he_o say_v he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n and_o tooker_n maintain_v but_o what_o a_o supreme_a head_n be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n a_o infect_v and_o infect_a member_n what_o a_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o infect_a sheep_n by_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a but_o rather_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a who_o can_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o catholic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n 136._o salcl_n pag._n 136._o so_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o salclebrige_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o prince_n have_v determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o 8._o counsel_n citandi_fw-la tooker_n pag._n 50._o bilson_n &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o yet_o tooker_n as_o also_o d._n bilson_n d._n andrew_n and_o d._n field_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v superior_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o vary_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o foresay_v supremacy_n 170._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 170._o d._n andrew_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ius_fw-la ullum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n any_o imperial_a no_o nor_o pontifical_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o church_n which_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o church_n in_o one_o year_n for_o thus_o say_v d._n andrew_n at_o illa_fw-la divina_fw-la hîc_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la aedes_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la ullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ius_fw-la vendicet_fw-la 171._o ibid._n pa._n 171._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 172._o pa._n 172._o antioch_n and_o carthage_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o page_n next_o after_o that_o 173._o pa._n 173._o in_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o supreme_a nor_o any_o power_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 151_o pag._n 151_o nos_fw-la principi_fw-la say_v he_o cenfurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n d._n bilson_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n pag._n 171_o &_o 172._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o over_o faith_n sacrament_n material_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v command_v his_o lie_v subject_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o obey_v temporal_a law_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
may_v by_o a_o compendious_a satisfaction_n take_v from_o all_o all_o scruple_n of_o scandal_n behold_v our_o lord_n body_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v let_v it_o be_v to_o i_o this_o day_n a_o trial_n or_o experiment_n of_o my_o innocence_n that_o almighty_a god_n may_v this_o day_n either_o absolve_v i_o by_o his_o judgement_n from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o i_o if_o i_o be_v innocent_a or_o may_v kill_v i_o by_o sudden_a death_n if_o i_o be_v guilty_a then_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v the_o like_a protestation_n but_o he_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n dare_v not_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n contemn_v all_o former_a promise_n and_o oath_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n wherefore_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n also_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1080._o excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o again_o declare_v he_o still_o depose_v be_v before_o only_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 10._o 8._o widdr._fw-la disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o n._n 8._o but_o widdrington_n except_v against_o this_o council_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n but_o certes_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o true_a christian_a hart_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o thing_n give_v this_o council_n great_a credit_n first_n as_o schulckenius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 260._o schulck_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la bellarm_n pag._n 260._o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la 22._o luc._n 22._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n where_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v other_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v other_o and_o so_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n do_v speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o not_o in_o a_o general_n but_o only_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n it_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a alij_fw-la common_a d._n th._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o waldens_n lib._n 2._o doctrine_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 47._o et_fw-la 48_o turrecr_n l._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 109._o driedo_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n ca._n 3._o par_fw-fr 3._o caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n ca._n 9_o canus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 7._o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 2._o du_n valle_o l._n de_fw-la supr_fw-la pont_n author_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la opinion_n for_o although_o many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o general_n counsel_n yet_o far_o more_o by_o pope_n with_o their_o ordinary_a council_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n only_o as_o the_o quartadecimi_fw-la by_o pope_n victor_n the_o novatians_n by_o cornelius_n the_o pelagian_n by_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n by_o other_o pope_n without_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o to_o call_v in_o question_n be_v to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n many_o decretal_a episty_n and_o to_o give_v a_o great_a scope_n to_o many_o heretic_n to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a as_o not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n secondlie_o the_o pope_n that_o decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v a_o great_a saint_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o himself_o often_o confess_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o school_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o know_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n live_v and_o dead_a and_o leave_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o diverse_a author_n who_o 13._o who_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 13._o bellarmine_n cit_v and_o be_v record_v also_o by_o 13._o by_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1084._o n._n 10._o &_o a_o 1085._o n._n 11._o &_o 13._o baronius_n thirdlie_o his_o successor_n victor_n the_o three_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o paschalis_n and_o other_o approve_a this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n fourthlie_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o a_o few_o schismatic_n follower_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o antipape_n who_o he_o set_v up_o favour_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o 7._o in_o baron_fw-fr to_o 11._o in_o greg._n 7._o baronius_n william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n philip_z king_n of_o france_n alphonsus_fw-la king_n of_o castille_n canutus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o prince_n hold_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o yea_o the_o learn_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v all_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o hugo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o pope_n gregory_n choose_v so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n that_o for_o a_o year_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o charge_n s._n alphonse_n bishop_n of_o salernum_n our_o learned_a laneranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n saint_n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n 1080._o abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la a_o 1080._o to_o who_o vrspergensis_n though_o a_o schismatic_a give_v this_o commendation_n anselmus_n lucensis_n litter_n be_v apprimè_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acutissimus_fw-la facundia_fw-la praecipaus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la conversatione_fw-la nominatissimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la referatur_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la anselme_n of_o luca_n great_o learn_v most_o sharp_a of_o wit_n principal_a in_o eloquence_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o most_o famous_a for_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v floruish_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n so_o this_o schismatic_n who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o guibert_n the_o antipape_n say_v of_o he_o this_o s._n anselme_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o guibert_n the_o antipape_n 29._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1080._o num_fw-la 29._o in_o which_o he_o compare_v grbgorie_n the_o seven_o to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n and_o call_v guibert_n the_o antipape_n à _fw-fr prevaricatour_n last_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_v the_o schismatic_n applaud_v it_o none_o call_v this_o deposition_n in_o question_n none_o but_o schismatic_n doubt_v of_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o i_o can_v allege_v also_o that_o this_o council_n in_o which_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v depose_v do_v not_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o do_v define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n for_o to_o the_o same_o council_n 31._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1076._o num_fw-la 31._o as_o baronius_n affirm_v appertain_v gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o breviores_fw-la sententiae_fw-la short_a sentence_n which_o be_v entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o quod_fw-la papae_fw-la liceat_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n another_o be_v quod_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitate_fw-la iniquorum_fw-la subiectos_fw-la potest_fw-la absoluere_fw-la that_o he_o can_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n promise_v to_o wicked_a king_n neither_o be_v widdringtons_n exception_n against_o these_o short_a sentence_n 6._o widdr._fw-la disput_fw-la thcol._n c._n 3._o sect_n 1._o n._n 6._o and_o definition_n of_o any_o moment_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o these_o sentence_n be_v define_v in_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n quomodo_n tibi_fw-la constat_fw-la eat_v tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la probabiles_fw-la solùm_fw-la assertiones_fw-la definitas_fw-la esse_fw-la how_o know_v thou_o that_o those_o proposition_n be_v define_v as_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o probable_a assertion_n only_o by_o which_o exception_n he_o may_v except_v almost_o against_o all_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o even_o against_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n in_o who_o canon_n he_o shall_v find_v anathema_n pronounce_v but_o seldom_o in_o the_o doctrine_n define_v in_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o when_o the_o council_n define_v any_o
and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
indifferent_a and_o not_o otherwise_o forbid_v fiftlie_o 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v which_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o censure_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o rebellious_a christian_n as_o divine_n and_o father_n interpret_v which_o power_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n insinuate_v say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v absent_a that_o be_v present_a i_o may_v not_o deal_v hardly_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o unto_o destruction_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o d._n th._n in_o hac_fw-la loca_fw-la gregor_n nyssâ—in_fw-fr orat_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la agre_fw-la ferunt_fw-la reprehend_v chrysost_n hom_n 60â—_n ad_fw-la pop_n ant._n hieron_n ep_v 53._o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v what_o will_v you_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n and_o again_o he_o in_o absence_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandatum_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o which_o word_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v gather_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o do_v saint_n hierom_n who_o marueil_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n vigilantius_n live_v do_v not_o virga_fw-la ferrea_fw-la confringere_fw-la vas_fw-la inutile_fw-la &_o tradere_fw-la in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v so_o s._n augustin_n 14._o aug_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr pen._n cap._n 14._o so_o all_o father_n so_o caluin_n himself_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n though_o caluin_n will_v have_v only_o the_o presbytery_n and_o company_n of_o seniors_n not_o any_o one_o alone_a to_o excommunicate_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a text_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n alone_o absent_a do_v excommunicate_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o excommunication_n stubbern_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o satan_n domineer_v or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o suffrage_n and_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o more_o expose_v to_o satan_n tentation_n or_o last_o because_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o seize_v and_o take_v poslession_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v 10._o sixth_o as_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o determine_v particular_o of_o all_o particular_n civil_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v the_o community_n and_o enact_v law_n conduce_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o because_o god_n his_o law_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o call_v council_n tomake_n patticule_a law_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n 11._o seventhlie_a every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n have_v power_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v malefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o more_o absolute_a than_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o not_o that_o to_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n necessary_a to_o govern_v and_o defend_v itself_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o it_o 12._o fightlie_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v prince_n law_n and_o authority_n in_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o law_n this_o be_v spiritual_a that_o but_o temporal_a this_o be_v the_o subordinant_n that_o the_o subordinat_a power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n 13_o rom._n 13_o he_o will_v especial_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o spiritual_a power_n for_o as_o symmachus_n pope_n say_v once_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n si_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n ep._n ad_fw-la anastaf_n imp._n magis_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la rebus_fw-la praestituta_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la defer_v deo_n in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la deferemus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o te_fw-la if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o govern_v divine_a matter_n honour_n thou_o god_n o_o emperor_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o thou_o chapter_n four_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 1._o as_o the_o little_a world_n man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o consist_v without_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a world_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o church_n flourish_v any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v support_v as_o by_o two_o pillar_n by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v or_o can_v contend_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o will_v or_o can_v disdain_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o will_v or_o can_v encroach_v upon_o the_o sun_n right_a in_o the_o governmet_a of_o the_o day_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o order_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v light_a and_o direction_n by_o the_o more_o lightsome_a or_o will_v encroach_v preposterouslie_o on_o the_o other_o domain_v the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o if_o the_o body_n shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sensuality_n against_o reason_n it_o will_v perturb_v reason_n order_n and_o break_v the_o oeconomie_n of_o moral_a life_n so_o if_o one_o of_o these_o power_n shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o other_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authout_n of_o both_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v dispose_v they_o sweet_o 7._o sap._n 7._o and_o consequent_o have_v settle_v some_o order_n betwixt_o they_o because_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v order_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a ult._n arist_n l._n 12._o metaph._n cap._n ult._n to_o wit_n unless_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v subject_v one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v which_o of_o these_o power_n take_v the_o precedence_n which_o have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n wherein_o and_o how_o far_o 2._o but_o because_o comparison_n betwixt_o so_o great_a power_n and_o principality_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o our_o corrupt_a time_n be_v odious_a i_o protest_v before_o hand_n that_o i_o intend_v not_o do_v detract_v any_o right_a or_o prerogative_n from_o either_o but_o only_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o his_o temporal_a power_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 21._o mat._n 21._o what_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o these_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n both_o be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o to_o be_v honour_v both_o to_o be_v obey_v within_o their_o limit_n both_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v without_o they_o than_o the_o world_n without_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o take_v away_o temporal_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n and_o assist_v she_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n and_o sentence_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o temporal_a when_o it_o be_v exorbitant_a take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a and_o who_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o our_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o
moral_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n end_n and_o act_n of_o that_o do_v surpass_v this_o 7._o fourthlie_o that_o power_n be_v great_a to_o which_o even_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v subject_a then_o that_o to_o which_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n only_o be_v subject_n not_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o saw_n quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la vim_o â—percivam_fw-la but_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a powet_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o â—he_v low_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n ergoâ—he_o â—he_z spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o â—minent_a than_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v groove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v 8._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o â—minent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a â—nd_v consequent_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v â—igher_a in_o dignity_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v command_v correct_v curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o prove_v or_o declare_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o let_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o dignity_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o command_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a this_o only_a temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a subject_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v command_v all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o yet_o clear_o show_v by_o these_o ensew_a argument_n 9_o for_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o command_v and_o correct_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o chastisement_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o enangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o pastor_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n peter_n add_v say_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v by_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v correct_v and_o punish_v â—he_n delinquent_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 10._o 18._o mat._n 18._o secondlie_o christ_n give_v power_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o argue_v jursdiction_n 11._o thirdlie_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v use_v this_o authority_n over_o christians_n 10_o act._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10_o for_o they_o enact_v law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o â—ncestuous_a corinthian_a they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o twne_a power_n of_o make_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la munitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 12._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o theological_a argument_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o less_o than_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o political_a body_n 5._o d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 63._o art_n 6_o q._n 68_o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 69._o a._n 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o more_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o real_a supernatural_a and_o indelible_a character_n but_o all_o member_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n by_o authority_n may_v command_v correct_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o transgress_v ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v they_o true_a christian_n or_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n this_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o congruence_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o nativity_n in_o that_o place_n make_v he_o a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o our_o sovereign_n liege_n himself_o well_o observe_v 12._o in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 12._o and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a nativity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v her_o law_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o else_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a political_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a common_a wealth_n but_o it_o can_v make_v law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 13._o sixth_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a a_o command_a and_o not_o only_o a_o directive_a but_o also_o a_o coercive_v power_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o especial_o her_o chief_a pastor_n christ_n vicaire_n have_v such_o authority_n delegati_fw-la l._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v omnium_fw-la jud._n cap._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la delegati_fw-la this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v thus_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o cui_fw-la iurifdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v those_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la causa_fw-la alicui_fw-la committitur_fw-la super_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la plenariam_fw-la recipit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o that_o a_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v
appertain_v to_o military_a affair_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o sceptre_n and_o regal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o her_o great_a perfection_n christ_n appoint_v particular_o apostle_n doctor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n command_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a 13_o mat._n 22_o rom._n 13_o 2._o wherefore_o least_o in_o give_v one_o of_o these_o potentate_n too_o much_o 22_o mat._n 22_o i_o may_v do_v iniutie_n to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o so_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o give_v both_o but_o their_o due_n i_o may_v perchance_o displease_v one_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o indifferent_a audience_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v i_o hope_v to_o offend_v neither_o and_o how_o soevet_n it_o happen_v i_o have_v rather_o displease_v then_o do_v wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o whereas_o in_o our_o island_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o terror_n of_o law_n it_o have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a i_o protest_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o disloyal_a mind_n towards_o my_o prince_n true_a authority_n nor_o from_o any_o itch_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o cover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o my_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o treason_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o plead_v this_o only_o for_o my_o defence_n that_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n in_o i_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n priest_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o imputation_n with_o i_o because_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v never_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n what_o soever_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o his_o challenge_n seem_v so_o preposterous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o even_o our_o puritan_n at_o home_n and_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n abroad_o do_v abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o and_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o hitherto_o have_v adore_v it_o will_v be_v ashamed_a hence_o forth_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o monstrous_a authority_n 3._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n than_o no_o doubt_n scripture_n which_o â—s_v above_o we_o have_v see_v so_o often_o inculcate_v prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n temporal_a will_v never_o have_v keep_v silent_a this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a but_o scripture_n never_o give_v prince_n this_o authority_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o they_o not_o to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la princess_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o which_o only_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o here_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o yet_o to_o another_o purpose_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v promise_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o soveraintie_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la â—6_n mat._n â—6_n the_o hebrew_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o see_v that_o to_o peter_z it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o also_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o independent_a rock_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v only_a peter_n not_o christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o peter_n time_n have_v as_o much_o need_n or_o rather_o more_o of_o a_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o in_o peter_n time_n and_o none_o ever_o practise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o counsel_n and_o history_n do_v witness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o every_o king_n no_o not_o any_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n only_o christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o prince_n 18_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 18_o to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soeev_a you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o joan._n 20_o never_o to_o prince_n to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v never_o to_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o neb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n of_o prince_n never_o rather_o they_o by_o these_o word_n be_v command_v also_o to_o obey_v 20._o act._n 20._o to_z bishop_n it_o be_v say_v take_v heedâ—_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o thould_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o thould_v order_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o to_o prince_n never_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n by_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o power_n and_o to_o punish_v at_o the_o church_n direction_n not_o only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o also_o heretic_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nource_v father_n 49._o isay_n 49._o but_o no_o superior_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v over_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o king_n as_o king_n meddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n 5._o bilson_n when_o he_o be_v wardon_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v nabuchodonosor_n darius_n 191_o par._n 2._o pag._n 191_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n and_o nehemias_n as_o though_o they_o have_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 363._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o so_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v ruler_n of_o
he_o may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o preach_v and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o counsel_n separate_a heretic_n from_o the_o sheepefould_a by_o excommunication_n lest_o they_o pervert_v other_o yea_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n call_v counsel_n judge_v and_o define_v in_o they_o collation_n of_o benefice_n give_v of_o order_n jurisdiction_n absolve_a dispense_n excommunicate_v proceed_v from_o he_o wherefore_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n so_o he_o challenge_v almost_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v statute_n vide_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n fol._n 149.150.151_o see_v also_o poultons_n abbridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o in_o that_o parliament_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o she_o her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n prerogative_n and_o spiritual_a superiority_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v or_o have_v of_o any_o power_n or_o man_n ecclesiastical_a that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o nominate_v and_o substitute_v who_o she_o will_v to_o correct_v heresy_n schism_n abuse_n and_o to_o use_v all_o authority_n which_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n may_v do_v there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o prince_n letter_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v nominate_v or_o elect_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prince_n authority_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n but_o at_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o by_o authority_n from_o her_o regal_a majesty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a proceed_v from_o kingly_a power_n as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o promote_v by_o these_o present_n to_o holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v this_o stile_n we_o n._n by_o the_o divine_a permission_n archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o england_n authorize_v sufficient_o by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o in_o england_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicare_fw-la absolve_v to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o decree_v in_o they_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o consequent_o see_v that_o what_o authority_n the_o prince_n give_v to_o other_o he_o have_v himself_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n call_v counsel_n sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o they_o as_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v and_o see_v he_o can_v give_v to_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o give_v order_n he_o may_v also_o minister_v sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v for_o this_o authority_n he_o give_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o common_a wealth_n the_o prince_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o inferior_a officer_n do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o convenient_a so_o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n look_v what_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n can_v do_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o he_o also_o himself_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o our_o prince_n hitherto_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o many_o of_o those_o office_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o even_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v press_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o monstrous_a authority_n 14._o seventhlie_a if_o christian_a king_n for_o few_o of_o our_o adversary_n dare_v say_v that_o pagan_a king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o till_o constantine_n or_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v head_n till_o constantine_n than_o i_o demand_v who_o depose_v pope_n sylvester_n when_o constantine_n come_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o consequent_o head_n or_o if_o s._n sylvester_n be_v not_o depose_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o head_n at_o once_o and_o those_o not_o subordinate_a 28._o eightlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o king_n and_o emperor_n confession_n and_o as_o towch_a king_n we_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o for_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n 24._o ruffinus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n cap._n 24._o his_o god_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o bishop_n vos_fw-fr o_o episcopi_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o o_o bishop_n in_o affair_n with_o in_o the_o church_n i_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o church_n be_o appoint_v point_a bishop_n by_o god_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o vigilant_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o matter_n pertaininge_v to_o the_o church_n decide_v appeal_v from_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o pope_n meichiade_n unto_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la say_v s._n 162._o august_n epi._n 162._o augustin_n christianus_n imperator_n sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la &_o fallace_n quaerelas_n suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederant_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la he_o dare_v not_o so_o to_o admit_v their_o complaint_n as_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o rome_n have_v sit_v in_o judgement_n yea_o optatus_n say_v finem_fw-la optat._n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o appeal_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n unto_o he_o he_o exclame_v o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la o_o wood_n mad_a audacity_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v interpose_v a_o appellation_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o gentile_n 174._o tortura_fw-la tort._n pa._n 174._o whereas_o doctor_n andrews_n say_v that_o constantin_n delegated_a the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o donatist_n cause_n i_o demand_n whereon_o he_o ground_v that_o for_o if_o he_o may_v delegate_v he_o may_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o yet_o s._n augustin_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o and_o although_o at_o last_o overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n he_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o as_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n theodosius_fw-la the_o young_a send_v count_n candidianuâ—_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o this_o caveat_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n because_o illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la sanctissimoram_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sese_fw-la eccelesiasticis_fw-la immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a treaty_n and_o affair_n but_o doctor_n andrew_n answer_v 175._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 175._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v a_o count_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n ergo_fw-la a_o emperor_n can_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o count_n be_v send_v to_o supply_v the_o emperor_n place_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n himself_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v mark_v the_o emperor_n reason_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o reason_n aswell_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o count_n unless_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v make_v all_o king_n and_o emperor_n bishop_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a say_v 2.1_o sozom._n 16_o ca._n 7._o &_o 2.1_o sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la laicorum_fw-la numero_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la se_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la interponere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laiety_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o although_o doctor_n andrew_n will_v expound_v zozomen_n who_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o nicephorus_n 8._o hist_o tri._n part_n lib._n 7._o
have_v authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n as_o clergy_n man_n he_o can_v command_v even_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o can_v call_v synod_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o king_n so_o bilson_n in_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a over_o church_n man_n as_o church_n man_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o bilson_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o can_v command_v they_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o go_v to_o war_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v he_o king_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v he_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o need_v not_o wrest_v this_o from_o bilson_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 240_o bilson_n par_fw-fr 2_o pag._n 240_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v first_o how_o he_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z challenge_v and_o the_o former_a parliament_n approve_v for_o by_o that_o authority_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o exile_a all_o the_o pope_n authority_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispose_v of_o abbay_n and_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n q._n elizabeth_n change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a face_n and_o hew_v of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o her_o consent_n secondlie_o we_o may_v see_v also_o hereby_o how_o bilson_n make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n yea_o no_o head_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n thereof_o which_o title_n all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o king_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v she_o by_o his_o temporal_a sword_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o call_v counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o no_o more_o do_v bilson_n grant_v and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 22._o 53._o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o doctor_n field_n also_o in_o effect_n deni_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o distinguish_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o this_o manner_n either_o say_v he_o the_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o supreme_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o prescribe_v law_n in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o due_a perform_v of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o these_o the_o king_n can_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v penal_a and_o tempor_n all_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o bishop_n law_n and_o canon_n thus_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v how_o apt_o d._n field_n annex_v preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 21_o vide_fw-la sairum_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la censuris_fw-la cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 21_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v also_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n deny_v all_o character_n and_o make_v ordination_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a deputation_n to_o such_o a_o office_n i_o aver_v that_o d._n field_n in_o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v by_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z his_o son_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o allege_v and_o he_o make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o assistant_n protector_n and_o defendor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o d._n bilson_n 23._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o severe_a deal_n towards_o they_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o premuniry_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o deny_v the_o snpremacie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o leardn_a of_o the_o ministry_n make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yea_o deny_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o if_o that_o care_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o king_n catholic_n subject_n which_o their_o number_n antiquity_n and_o loyalty_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discuss_v and_o more_o mature_o resolve_v before_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v preach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o before_o catholic_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o severelie_o handle_v for_o deny_v it_o their_o own_o doctor_n now_o vary_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o very_a name_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o leardn_a among_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o flat_o as_o any_o catholic_n can_v do_v 24._o remember_v then_o o_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v belong_v to_o your_o so_o high_a a_o office_n prince_n psal_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v your_o office_n inform_v yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 13_o mat._n 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v 49._o isa_n 49._o as_o esaye_n call_v you_o nurce_v father_n but_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o assistant_n oblige_v by_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o assist_v she_o and_o to_o punish_v her_o rebel_n at_o her_o direction_n you_o be_v subject_n no_o superior_n sheep_n no_o pastor_n inferior_a member_n no_o head_n and_o your_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o invade_v her_o right_n harken_v o_o prince_n to_o that_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o king_n ozias_n 11._o 2._o paral._n 26._o joseph_n l._n 9_o ant._n cap._n 11._o who_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o when_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n match_v his_o kingly_a pride_n with_o a_o priestly_a zeal_n follow_v he_o at_o his_o heel_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o priest_n and_o
be_v necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conferuation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v 3_o d._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 40._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3_o omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la velar_n vel_fw-la virtus_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la finis_fw-la habet_fw-la disponere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la every_o person_n or_o art_n or_o virtue_n to_o which_o the_o end_n belong_v may_v dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n conservation_n when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n he_o can_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o 114._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n ca._n 114._o hereupon_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o usinge_v the_o like_a argument_n say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o end_n it_o pertain_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o remove_v also_o the_o impediment_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o physician_n and_o sick-man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o procure_v health_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o may_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o health_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o may_v remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o that_o end_n and_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o chureh_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 49._o esai_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v her_o nurce_a father_n and_o that_o with_o a_o countenance_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v she_o 60._o esai_n 60._o and_o threaten_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v conserve_v the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a faith_n neither_o will_v widdringtons_n answer_v serve_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v be_v by_o he_o dispose_v because_o the_o argument_n proove_v more_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v not_o only_o command_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v great_a but_o also_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v lesser_a they_o be_v in_o some_o case_n subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o procuration_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o a_o second_o theological_a argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o authority_n argum._n the_o second_o theological_a argum._n which_o the_o church_n have_v over_o temporal_a power_n for_o as_o above_o i_o have_v show_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o if_o they_o who_o have_v this_o temporal_a authority_n be_v baptize_v in_o authority_n of_o command_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n good_a or_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n which_o derogate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n can_v command_v they_o to_o alter_v or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o s._n gregory_n correct_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n law_n 1._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o indic_n 1._o by_o which_o he_o forbid_v soldier_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n so_o s._n ambrose_n though_o no_o pope_n but_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n command_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 18_o theodor._n li._n 5_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18_o who_o have_v cause_v seven_o thousand_o at_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o sedition_n make_v against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o restrain_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v condemn_v any_o to_o death_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o sentenee_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o 30._o day_n after_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o judge_v better_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o anger_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v full_a of_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prince_n even_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a thing_n 378._o widdr._n in_o apol._n n._n 93._o &_o num_fw-la 97.101.141_o 139.377_o 378._o which_o also_o widdrington_n grant_v for_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n he_o ofttimes_o repeat_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v direct_v command_n and_o compel_v by_o censure_n the_o prince_n to_o make_v law_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n and_o to_o abrogate_v law_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o she_o and_o so_o to_o dispose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o rather_o serve_v she_o for_o her_o necessary_a conservation_n 197._o widdr._fw-la apolog._n n._n 197._o yea_o say_v he_o potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la propter_fw-la instantem_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la usum_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la the_o church_n when_o necessity_n urge_v can_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o the_o chief_a pastor_n can_v command_v the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o may_v also_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n scepter_z and_o sword_n 28._o widdr._n in_o apol._n resp_n nu_fw-la 28._o this_o consequence_n widdrington_n often_o time_n deni_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o shall_v see_v brief_o for_o although_o every_o one_o that_o can_v command_v can_v not_o dispose_v yet_o prince_n may_v i_o grant_v the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obey_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o therefore_o loose_a the_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n of_o those_o his_o good_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v in_o alm_n yea_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o contribute_v for_o his_o war_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o as_o he_o can_v command_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o he_o have_v charge_n so_o he_o can_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n call_v dominium_fw-la altum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o take_v those_o good_n from_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n he_o also_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o dominion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v not_o only_o command_v christian_n prince_n his_o subject_n to_o use_v their_o sceptre_n authority_n and_o sword_n to_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o may_v also_o if_o they_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n dispose_v of_o they_o else_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n 4._o argument_n the_o three_o theological_a argument_n the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o be_v dependent_a of_o another_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o
fire_n to_o the_o straw_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n because_o he_o that_o appli_v the_o fire_n give_v no_o force_n nor_o activity_n to_o the_o fire_n &_o so_o his_o application_n be_v but_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o he_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o the_o commander_n sometime_o give_v authority_n and_o always_o give_v moral_a influence_n and_o motion_n as_o do_v the_o principal_a cause_n to_o the_o instrument_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la 38._o wherefore_o to_o clear_v the_o matter_n more_o i_o will_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o commander_n the_o first_o be_v a_o unlawful_a commander_n the_o second_o a_o lawful_a commander_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v one_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v a_o commander_n who_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v another_o but_o may_v also_o by_o himself_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v if_o he_o will_n and_o these_o be_v absolute_o call_v cause_n and_o cause_n principal_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lord_n or_o master_n who_o command_v their_o servant_n or_o minister_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o kill_v so_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v command_v his_o man_n to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o preferment_n or_o one_o who_o wife_n or_o purse_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o be_v say_v common_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n 3._o antonin_n lib._n 4._o tit_n 13._o part_n 7._o lib._n 5._o tit_n 15._o part_n eadem_fw-la mercado_n lib._n 6._o sum._n cap._n 7._o vasq_n in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la c._n 9_o this_o 1._o dub_v 3._o &_o the_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v a_o physical_a cause_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o though_o he_o have_v no_o true_a authority_n from_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v as_o i_o say_v moral_a influence_n and_o do_v the_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moral_a influence_n which_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v bind_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o restore_v and_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o in_o defect_n of_o his_o master_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o give_v moral_a influence_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o servant_n although_o the_o servant_n also_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v his_o master_n shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o murderer_n by_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o dâ—â—uines_n and_o canonist_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o the_o commander_n do_v recall_v his_o commandment_n before_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v the_o murder_n the_o servant_n than_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o sole_a cause_n because_o after_o the_o commandment_n be_v recall_v he_o do_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v now_o no_o moral_a influence_n or_o motion_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o then_o he_o only_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o murder_n not_o his_o master_n he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n if_o any_o be_v require_v not_o his_o master_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n deserve_v hang_v not_o his_o master_n though_o the_o external_a court_n oftentimes_o when_o it_o presume_v that_o the_o master_n do_v not_o revoke_v his_o commandment_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n also_o against_o the_o master_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v the_o confessarius_fw-la who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrarnent_n of_o confession_n can_v command_v his_o penitent_a to_o give_v alm_n and_o his_o penitent_n be_v borind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v the_o alm_n be_v it_o money_n bread_n corn_n or_o such_o like_a good_n and_o yet_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o loose_a dominion_n of_o those_o good_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o the_o confessariâ—us_n can_v not_o justly_o take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v prince_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o judge_n to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o or_o other_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o hangman_n to_o punish_v and_o hang_v malefactor_n because_o although_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o king_n person_n to_o execute_v any_o immediate_o himself_o yet_o as_o he_o command_v and_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o so_o he_o may_v do_v that_o act_n of_o justice_n himself_o so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v confession_n may_v themselves_o hear_v confession_n though_o because_o of_o their_o other_o affair_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 39_o this_o distinction_n of_o commander_n suppose_v although_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n of_o himself_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n as_o widdrington_n grant_v he_o can_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a moral_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v moral_a influence_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v for_o that_o even_o a_o unlawful_a commander_n do_v but_o he_o shall_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o although_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v of_o itself_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n and_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n do_v depose_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n mediatlie_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o widdrington_n himself_o who_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n allege_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o as_o widdrington_n allege_v he_o 7._o apud_fw-la widdr_n disp_n th._n ca._n 3._o ser_n 3._o n._n 7._o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o incorrigibilis_fw-la &_o contemptor_n ecclesiâ—sticae_fw-la censurae_fw-la poor_a papa_n aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la unde_fw-la privaretur_fw-la ille_fw-la saeculari_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o deponeretur_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la excommunicando_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la spectat_fw-la regem_fw-la deponere_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o secular_a honour_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o aurhour_n who_o widdrington_n allege_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o can_v easy_o deduce_v that_o which_o widdrington_n deny_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o himself_o depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o may_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o subject_n that_o obey_v such_o a_o prince_n he_o can_v compelle_fw-fr they_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o then_o any_o one_o will_v complain_v of_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o people_n may_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o king_n unless_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o deposition_n because_o he_o compel_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o if_o widdrington_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o man_n kill_v such_o a_o one_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o widdrington_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o murder_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o author_n who_o widdrington_n produce_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v say_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o depose_v the_o prince_n depose_v your_o prince_n or_o i_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n 3._o aug._n lib._n cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 17._o serm_n 68_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n ca._n omnis_fw-la christianus_n 11._o q._n
3._o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n he_o compel_v the_o subject_n thereunto_o by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n 40._o likewise_o as_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o defend_v innocent_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v licence_v and_o authorise_v yea_o and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n as_o widdrington_n avouch_v to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o if_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n this_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o prince_n that_o intolerable_o mole_v innocent_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o victoria_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v he_o may_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v against_o the_o other_o tyrannize_a prince_n in_o the_o pursew_n of_o his_o just_a war_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o invade_v his_o country_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n as_o certain_o false_a which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o widdringtons_n large_a conscience_n but_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o swear_v this_o clause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o scope_n against_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o god_n his_o image_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n the_o three_o clause_n also_o i_o swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sea_n against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maiestiâ—_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n what_o soever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o seqq_n widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n ca._n 4._o sect_n 1._o n._n 1._o &_o seqq_n here_o widdrington_n insult_v against_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n though_o the_o phoenix_n for_o controversy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o gretserus_n and_o lessius_fw-la contend_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n profess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o deny_v but_o although_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o confess_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o risibilis_fw-la you_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n you_o deny_v in_o effect_n than_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 42._o here_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n insult_v against_o i_o for_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n as_o necessary_o follow_v excommunication_n as_o risibile_fw-la follow_v homo_fw-la but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o count_v his_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o two_o line_n before_o these_o word_n at_o which_o widdrington_n carp_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o the_o cbiefe_a visible_a pastor_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o power_n of_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n which_o one_o power_n have_v two_o act_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o first_o intend_v call_v actus_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o secundarie_n act_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n secondarilie_o intend_v when_o the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v and_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n of_o supremacy_n not_o that_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o always_o exercise_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v faculty_n to_o exercise_v they_o when_o a_o just_a cause_n require_v it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o effect_n necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v heat_v or_o rarify_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n secondlie_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o this_o power_n although_o widdrnigton_n know_v that_o the_o learned_a svarez_n allege_v by_o he_o 4._o 2._o p._n append_v contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la sec_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o kingly_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o deprivation_n be_v always_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n well_o know_v that_o although_o both_o these_o be_v so_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o exercise_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o exercise_v either_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o deprive_v and_o he_o may_v deprive_v as_o he_o do_v king_n childeric_n 6._o see_v cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o allege_v by_o i_o pag._n 250._o and_o not_o excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v aneffect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n where_o widdrington_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v because_o those_o word_n will_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o always_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o depose_v and_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v as_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v but_o oftentimes_o and_o ordinarelie_o 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o because_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n use_v not_o by_o name_n to_o excommunicere_fw-la a_o prince_n but_o he_o also_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n depose_v he_o and_o for_o two_o reason_n also_o the_o one_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o ordinatilie_o to_o proceed_v to_o so_o severe_a a_o temporal_a punishment_n before_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o the_o
l._n 3._o pol._n ca._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o parttcular_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o first_o be_v call_v monarchia_fw-la when_o one_o as_o king_n and_o monarch_n govern_v the_o second_o be_v call_v aristocratia_fw-la when_o diverse_a but_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n equal_a in_o authority_n do_v rule_n the_o three_o be_v call_v democratia_fw-la when_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n rule_n the_o first_o government_n of_o itself_o be_v best_a because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o few_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o many_o to_o obey_v one_o than_o many_o for_o to_o obey_v many_o there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n the_o one_o in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o second_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o this_o be_v less_o in_o a_o monarchy_n then_o in_o other_o government_n because_o one_o can_v better_o agree_v then_o many_o and_o so_o when_o one_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o than_o when_o many_o command_n 2_o vide_fw-la bellar_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum._n pont._n c._n 2_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o monarchy_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o faction_n oppose_v to_o aristocratie_n nor_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o democraty_n 7._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o community_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o so_o have_v it_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o government_n which_o it_o like_v best_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o former_a three_o simple_a government_n or_o some_o other_o mix_v of_o two_o or_o of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o community_n choose_v magistrate_n who_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o whole_a community_n than_o the_o community_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n some_o time_n at_o pleasure_n some_o time_n only_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o always_o when_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n die_v his_o heir_n succeed_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o they_o who_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o government_n be_v amongst_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o plebiscita_fw-la and_o senator_n and_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n the_o genevians_n and_o those_o of_o genua_n if_o the_o community_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o community_n despoil_v itself_o of_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v not_o principal_o for_o his_o own_o private_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n as_o it_o may_v a_o magistrate_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 8._o hence_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o afore_o say_v power_n of_o the_o community_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o community_n follow_v of_o necessity_n the_o lawful_a meeting_n of_o many_o in_o one_o society_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o meet_v with_o intention_n to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o so_o this_o power_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o election_n but_o that_o the_o king_n or_o peer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n and_o govern_v depend_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o many_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o election_n it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o community_n power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n necessary_o follow_v the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o free_a election_n because_o though_o the_o community_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v itself_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o determinate_a person_n of_o the_o king_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n election_n 9_o now_o some_o think_v that_o suppose_v the_o people_n election_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o power_n 128._o wid._n in_o apolog._n rosp_n nu_fw-la 163._o pag._n 128._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o widdringron_n in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o quicunque_fw-la in_o supremum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legitimè_fw-la deputatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o depute_v as_o sovereign_a superior_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o receive_v that_o dedeputation_n or_o title_n of_o power_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o total_a power_n of_o rule_v god_n only_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o widdringron_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o the_o people_n and_o community_n from_o which_o lawful_o assemble_v necessary_o flow_v as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o transfer_v her_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o the_o community_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o despoil_v her_o self_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n choose_v and_o design_v by_o she_o for_o king_n 10._o d._n the._n 2.2_o qu._n 10._o a._n 10._o and_o thersore_n s._n thom._n say_v that_o dominion_n and_o prelacy_n civil_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a law_n 10._o whorein_a may_v be_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v pope_n design_v only_o his_o person_n as_o caietan_n well_o observe_v but_o christ_n only_o pontâ—_n caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr pontâ—_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n give_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v supernatural_a as_o not_o only_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o a_o supernatural_a jurisdiction_n surpass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v but_o moral_a agent_n and_o use_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ordinary_o priest_n and_o bishop_n before_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ordain_v only_o of_o itself_o to_o natural_a function_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a end_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o not_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o community_n power_n may_v and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o deputation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n 11._o whence_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n before_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n &_o nature_n proceed_v necessary_o from_o a_o community_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o community_n to_o be_v without_o this_o power_n unless_o it_o give_v it_o to_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o community_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o community_n to_o make_v election_n of_o that_o government_n in_o particular_a which_o it_o shall_v think_v best_a and_o so_o if_o it_o make_v election_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o community_n not_o only_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v before_o contain_v eminenter_fw-la or_o virtualiter_fw-la eminentlie_o or_o virtuallie_o in_o the_o community_n
especial_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n else_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o political_a body_n yea_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v authority_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n to_o cut_v of_o a_o rot_a member_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o expel_v by_o purgation_n a_o malignant_a humour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v put_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o another_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o although_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n pastor_n as_o much_o as_o his_o mean_a subject_n 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o baptize_v among_o heretic_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n as_o erasmus_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_z do_v absurd_o hold_v to_o observe_v 27._o erasmus_fw-la paraph_n in_o mat_n ludovic_fw-la vives_z in_o come_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o or_o not_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o church_n and_o his_o godfather_n make_v in_o his_o name_n no_o less_o than_o pupil_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o their_o tutor_n have_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o for_o their_o profitt_a and_o go_v he_o where_o he_o will_v be_v he_o of_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v he_o carry_v a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o baptism_n in_o hiâ—_n soul_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o he_o as_o over_o a_o member_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o debito_fw-la and_o can_v command_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a law_n as_o also_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o disobey_v though_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n 6._o secondlie_o two_o prince_n independent_a in_o one_o community_n will_v make_v a_o confusion_n unless_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o other_o wherefore_o aristotle_n as_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o pluralitas_fw-la principatuum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la ult._n arict_a l._n 12._o met._n cap._n ult._n plurality_n of_o principality_n be_v not_o good_a to_o wit_n in_o one_o community_n and_o unless_o one_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o one_o may_v hinder_v the_o other_o the_o one_o may_v command_v one_o thing_n the_o other_o clean_o contrary_a and_o so_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n and_o community_n at_o least_o material_o if_o not_o formal_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporali_fw-la must_v have_v some_o subordination_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o pastor_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n &_o have_v a_o high_a power_n as_o it_o be_v above_o prove_v ergo_fw-la see_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o god_n be_v right_o ordain_v 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o with_o good_a order_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o must_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o good_a 7_o thirdlie_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o sometime_o also_o inferior_a pastor_n as_o bishop_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o due_a authority_n over_o prince_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o lay_v spirituail_n punishement_n upon_o they_o who_o to_o condemn_v as_o unjust_a usurper_n they_o be_v so_o many_o so_o wise_a so_o upright_o and_o many_o of_o they_o holy_a saint_n be_v mere_a madness_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n yea_o and_o temporal_a matter_n also_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o may_v be_v command_v and_o punish_v at_o least_o spiritual_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o pastors_n subject_n and_o inferior_a 8._o 2._o eus_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 25_o alius_fw-la 27._o nicephor_n l._n 13._o c._n 34._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 407._o card._n alan_n ausu_fw-la 1._o polibeller_n cap._n 2._o so_o we_o read_v that_o fabian_z pope_n command_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o public_a penitentes_fw-la so_o innocentius_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o persecute_v s._n john_n chrrsostome_n the_o excommunication_n begin_v thus_o vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la johannis_n clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la o_o imperator_n sicuti_fw-la quondam_a abel_n justi_fw-la contra_fw-la cain_n &_o be_v modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vindicabitur_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o brother_n john_n chrysostome_n cry_v to_o god_n against_o thou_o as_o abel_n blood_n in_o time_n past_a do_v against_o cain_n and_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v revenge_v the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n annal._n zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal._n itaque_fw-la ego_fw-la minimus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la cvi_fw-la thronus_fw-la magni_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n creditus_fw-la est_fw-la segrego_fw-la &_o reijcio_fw-la te_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la à _fw-la perceptione_n immaculatorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la therefore_o i_o the_o least_o and_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o great_a peter_n be_v commit_v do_v segregate_v and_o reject_v thou_o and_o she_o eudoxia_n from_o participation_n of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n of_o which_o pope_n s._n hierome_n give_v this_o commendation_n 8._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 8._o illud_fw-la te_fw-la pio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la praemonendum_fw-la puto_fw-la ut_fw-la s._n innocentij_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la viri_fw-la anastasij_n successor_n &_o filius_fw-la est_fw-la teneas_fw-la fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peregrinain_n quantumuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidaque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la that_o i_o thouht_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o of_o anastasius_n neither_o do_v thou_o recedue_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n seem_v thou_o to_o thyself_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o witty_a gregory_n the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 726._o 729._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 729._o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n surname_v isauricus_n and_o iconomachus_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o gabelle_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o province_n itself_o 1076._o greg._n l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 10._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 14._o vide_fw-la baron_n a_o 1076._o gregory_n the_o seven_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o only_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n for_o a_o saint_n as_o he_o who_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o live_v as_o dead_a excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n for_o many_o enormity_n threaten_v moreover_o excommunication_n to_o all_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n that_o shall_v usurp_v inuestiture_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v do_v also_o he_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n boleslaus_n for_o kill_v stanisldus_n his_o bishop_n at_o the_o altar_n because_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o have_v before_o control_v his_o lust_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o 3â—_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innoc._n 3â—_n alexander_z the_o three_o excommunicate_v frederick_n the_o first_o and_o if_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o also_o as_o he_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o lewis_n the_o king_n of_o france_n innocentius_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v otho_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 6._o cap._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la descent_n &_o re_fw-mi judic_n in_o 6._o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o frederick_n the_o second_o john_n the_o twenty_o two_o against_o ludovicus_n bavarus_n innocent_a the_o three_o against_o king_n john_n of_o england_n vrban_n the_o second_o against_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o france_n and_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n have_v say_v the_o like_a severity_n 1101._o albert._n pighius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n cap._n 17._o mat._n paris_n ann_n 1204._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1101._o even_o to_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n they_o call_v they_o son_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o sheep_n and_o subject_n 9_o yea_o not_o only_o pope_n but_o even_o bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n over_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
other_o title_n to_o be_v quite_o exempt_a from_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n either_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o regal_a authority_n or_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o may_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n of_o england_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o these_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o may_v they_o claim_v exemption_n from_o one_o anotherr_n 9_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v either_o choose_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n or_o be_v all_o equal_a they_o may_v meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a because_o king_n who_o have_v high_a aspire_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o and_o so_o whilst_o every_o one_o will_v be_v chief_a none_o shall_v be_v chief_a the_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o impossible_a for_o first_o where_o shall_v they_o meet_v certes_o no_o king_n will_v easy_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o every_o one_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o his_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o have_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v they_o agree_v especial_o they_o be_v common_o of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n every_o king_n have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o muscovite_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o this_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o every_o king_n but_o only_o christian_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o at_o least_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a king_n must_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o agree_v who_o shall_v moderate_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v make_v decree_n and_o canon_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o council_n this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o king_n if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v accord_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v there_o unto_o among_o which_o honour_n the_o principal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o they_o angl._n see_v poulton_n â—n_v his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o grant_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o for_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o that_o with_o such_o ample_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o any_o synod_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n without_o express_a licence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n agree_v not_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v command_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o king_n i_o demand_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hinder_v all_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o heretofore_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o fourthlie_o if_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o christian_a prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o realm_n than_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o woman_n also_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o regal_a authority_n whereas_o not_o withstand_v the_o wiseman_n pronounce_v a_o vae_fw-la &_o curse_v to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n 10._o and_o much_o more_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o a_o church_n who_o head_n be_v a_o child_n sure_o s._n paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o that_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o king_n henry_n have_v arrogate_a this_o monstrous_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n god_n permit_v that_o next_o after_o he_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o child_n a_o woman_n succeed_v also_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n 11._o fiftlie_o to_o make_v enerie_n king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a and_o essential_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o head_n and_o one_o government_n unity_n of_o one_o faith_n unity_n of_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o unity_n can_v not_o long_o be_v conserve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o unity_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conserve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_o principal_a and_o absolute_a head_n yet_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o converse_v no_o more_o visible_o among_o we_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n else_o shall_v she_o be_v visible_o headless_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o as_o scripture_n have_v declare_v christ_n for_o our_o sovereign_a and_o invisible_a head_n 10_o joan._n 10_o vnum_fw-la ovile_n unus_fw-la pastor_n one_o fold_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o one_o pastor_n and_o again_o ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n point_v out_o another_o underhead_n and_o visible_a pastor_n 16._o mat._n 16._o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o pasâ—e_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o so_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n now_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a visible_a head_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o equal_a authority_n to_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o their_o party_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccl._n cypria_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la the_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o that_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la aut_fw-la orta_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o source_n heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v rise_v then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o priest_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n for_o why_o exordium_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la
c._n 8._o who_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v say_v mihe_n negotiis_fw-la occupato_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la curis_fw-la distento_fw-it res_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la inquirere_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o easy_a for_o i_o who_o be_o busy_v with_o business_n and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n but_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n andrew_n leave_n 174._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 174._o signify_v not_o facile_a but_o fas_fw-la as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o budaeus_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o this_o meaning_n nicephorus_n his_o next_o word_n do_v argue_v when_o he_o say_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la procuratio_fw-la mandata_fw-la est_fw-la but_o you_o to_o who_o this_o procuration_n be_v commit_v the_o same_o meaning_n also_o do_v zozomenus_n his_o own_o word_n follow_v insinuat_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la curae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v at_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o milan_n desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o that_o govern_v the_o empire_n may_v incline_v our_o head_n because_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la electio_fw-la such_o a_o election_n pass_v our_o authority_n 16._o ninthlie_a this_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v and_o tell_v even_o emperor_n to_o their_o face_n athanasius_n agentes_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la soli_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la si_fw-la istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o quando_fw-la à _fw-la condito_fw-la aevo_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n accepit_fw-la aut_fw-la quando_fw-la unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la agnitum_fw-la est_fw-la plurima_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la synodi_fw-la fuere_fw-la multa_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la patres_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la res_fw-la principi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la princeps_fw-la sein_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la curiosum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la when_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o hear_v when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v her_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n many_o synod_n before_o these_o time_n have_v be_v many_o judgemente_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v but_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o those_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o curious_a as_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la constantium_fw-la in_fw-la decernendo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o praesidere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la iudiciis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o who_o see_v he_o constantius_n make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o decern_v and_o bear_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o time_n call_v constantius_fw-la the_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n for_o arrogate_a authority_n in_o council_n and_o over_o bishop_n and_o for_o entermeddle_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n hosius_n cordubensis_n initio_fw-la athan._n apol._n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la purum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la who_o athanasius_n call_v veer_fw-mi osium_n that_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o commendation_n in_o what_o synod_n be_v not_o he_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n who_o do_v not_o he_o by_o defend_v the_o truth_n draw_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o presidence_n hosius_n i_o say_v thus_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n athanasius_n be_v urge_v by_o constantius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n agentes_fw-la athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la soli_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n believe_v i_o say_v he_o who_o may_v be_v thy_o grand_a father_n i_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n when_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a brother_n constans_n call_v we_o thither_o etc._n etc._n what_o bishop_n there_o be_v banish_v or_o when_o do_v he_o intermeddle_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o wholesome_a counsel_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o prince_n desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a for_o that_o day_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v thyself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o us._n god_n to_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o with_o malign_a look_n carp_n at_o thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n least_o draw_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n give_v it_o be_v say_v to_o gaesar_n what_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holye_n valens_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o open_a 32._o ad_fw-la valens_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n have_v many_o notable_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o with_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n worthy_a such_o a_o prelate_n write_v to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n urge_v he_o to_o a_o disputation_n or_o conference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o consistory_n before_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o matter_n neither_o say_v he_o to_o valentinian_n the_o young_a ought_v any_o to_o judge_v i_o contumacious_a see_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o only_o which_o thy_o father_n of_o august_n memory_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v by_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o his_o law_n decree_v to_o wit_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicuius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la rescripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la voluit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la that_o in_o a_o cause_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o shall_v give_v judgement_n who_o be_v neither_o inseriour_a in_o office_n nor_o in_o right_o unlike_a for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rescript_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_n priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_n etc._n etc._n when_o do_v thou_o hear_v o_o most_o clement_a emperor_n that_o layman_n judge_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la deo_fw-la favente_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la aevi_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n who_o by_o god_n favour_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o office_n to_o judge_n between_o bishop_n thy_o clemency_n say_v i_o must_v judge_v and_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n think_v himself_o unable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o judgement_n thy_o clemency_n of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v deserve_v citatam_fw-la orat._n in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n citatam_fw-la arrogate_v judgement_n in_o a_o
may_v reign_v over_o they_o be_v content_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v in_o print_a book_n and_o therefore_o of_o late_a his_o catholic_a majesty_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n authorize_v the_o print_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n compose_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a franciscus_n suarius_n &_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o honourable_a room_n and_o place_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o defend_v and_o prove_v 2._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dan._n the_o cap._n constantinus_n d._n 96._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la d._n 63._o ca._n futuram_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o naucler_n gen_fw-la 13._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o petr._n damian_n disp_n cum_fw-la reg._n aduoc_fw-la anselm_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o iuo_o carn_n p._n 5._o decr._n cap._n 49._o genebr_n lib._n 3._o chron._n abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o dan._n donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_z the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n as_o be_v testify_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o silvester_n partly_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o although_o many_o legitimus_fw-la many_o ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5_o §._o 13._o silu._n v._o papa_n &_o v._n legitimus_fw-la canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o recentiores_fw-la yet_o henr._n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o q._n 23._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o summâ—_n cap._n 113._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la recentiores_fw-la divine_n stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o look_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n pastor_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o joan._n 21_o mat._n 16._o not_o prince_n and_o give_v they_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v not_o a_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o city_n 28._o mat._n 18._o act._n 20._o mat._n 28._o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n not_o to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o apostle_n not_o upon_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n donation_n have_v no_o title_n to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o divine_n and_o those_o also_o of_o note_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o s._n 2._o s._n anton._n 3_o p._n tit_n 3._o cap._n 2._o antonine_n 8._o antonine_n almai_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n c._n 8._o almainus_n 116._o almainus_n turrec_n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 116._o turrecremata_fw-la redemp_n turrecremata_fw-la ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n ostiensis_n 43._o ostiensis_n duran_n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v eccl_n qu._n 43._o durand_n 130._o f_o navar._n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 8._o &_o 130._o navarre_n and_o other_o which_o they_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o apoc._n â—_o princeps_fw-la regum_fw-la terrae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 19_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act._n 10._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psalm_n 8._o and_o heb._n 9_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n matt._n ult._n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 3._o 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o p._n disp_n 87._o ca._n 3._o as_o the_o leardned_a vasquez_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o regal_a dignity_n not_o by_o election_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v so_o elevate_v and_o dignify_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o give_v he_o authority_n even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n yet_o this_o it_o not_o so_o certain_a because_o many_o divine_n also_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o howsoever_o all_o almost_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o regal_a power_n nor_o do_v actual_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o any_o country_n much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 18_o joan._n 18_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o although_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o heanen_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v kingly_a authority_n which_o be_v call_v ius_n regnandi_fw-la a_o right_a to_o reign_v by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v and_o rule_v temporallie_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o never_o actual_o reign_v neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o so_o have_v say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v give_v a_o reason_n thetof_o say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la esset_fw-la regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la ministri_fw-la utique_fw-la decertarent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la traderer_fw-la judaeis_n for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o kingdom_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o right_n as_o king_n drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o soldier_n nor_o minister_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o 2._o joan._n 2._o i_o know_v some_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n when_o with_o a_o whip_n he_o chase_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o prophet_n who_o part_n be_v to_o correct_v sin_n and_o abuse_n other_o say_v that_o he_o use_v kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o hog_n and_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o wither_v the_o figgetree_n mat._n 21._o &_o mar._n 11._o otherwise_o say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o owner_n but_o all_o this_o a_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v though_o no_o king_n much_o more_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o owner_n see_v that_o what_o prophet_n do_v miraculous_o they_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o life_n good_n and_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o reign_v therefore_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o vicaire_n or_o delegate_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v neither_o crown_n nor_o sceptre_n from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiph._n in_o 1._o vesp_n epiph._n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la
be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v deprive_v even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o this_o temporal_a thing_n why_o not_o of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v kingdom_n second_o cohabitation_n or_o at_o least_o power_n and_o right_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o society_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o kingly_a power_n or_o at_o least_o necessarille_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o government_n necessary_o require_v yea_o import_v possibility_n or_o right_o to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v with_o subject_n for_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o king_n may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v he_o may_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thirdlie_o ozias_n disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n and_o express_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o azarias_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o disobedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n 17_o deut._n 17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n hence_o i_o make_v this_o deduction_n azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o king_n ozias_n for_o disobey_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o death_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o include_v also_o that_o because_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v king_n and_o if_o azarias_n can_v deprive_v ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o cohabitation_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n deprive_v he_o and_o certes_o this_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n insinuare_v say_v fuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ozias_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paral._n 26._o ozias_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o word_n insinuate_v that_o his_o son_n reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 11._o lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o so_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n when_o treatinge_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la vixisset_fw-la filio_fw-la joathano_n rempnblicam_fw-la administrante_fw-la moerore_fw-la tanden_fw-mi confectus_fw-la obijt_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administrate_v the_o common_a wealth_n isai_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verhis_fw-la isai_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o same_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n avouch_v say_v cumque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vellet_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la perdidit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v 15._o barron_n a_o christi_fw-la 31._o tiberij_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o baronius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o annal_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o person_n and_o succeed_v the_o 72._o who_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o which_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n and_o over_o this_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a authority_n this_o council_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o summon_v herod_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o hircanus_n and_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a troop_n sameas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n reprehend_v this_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n 6.17_o exit_fw-la josepho_n lib._n 14._o antiq_fw-la 6.17_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la capitalem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mactatis_fw-la ipse_fw-la evadat_fw-la illatâ_fw-la vi_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o use_v force_n against_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v we_o may_v escape_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o azarias_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o of_o deposition_n against_o ozias_n and_o see_v he_o may_v depose_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fore_n say_v circumstance_n consider_v that_o he_o do_v depose_v he_o 3._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o not_o actual_o govern_v his_o son_n govern_v for_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o king_n till_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o take_v bare_o but_o with_o the_o law_n also_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o with_o other_o insinuation_n of_o scripture_n losephus_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sanedt_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o may_v have_v depose_v he_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v 2._o deut._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o express_a statute_n to_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o deprivation_n against_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o rigour_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o like_a this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o yet_o see_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o security_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o honourable_a nor_o profitable_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n her_o right_a and_o faith_n for_o many_o time_n admonition_n yea_o commandment_n and_o excommunication_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n if_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o another_o example_n which_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v be_v 23_o 4._o reg._n 11_o 2._o par._n 22._o &_o 23_o that_o of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v first_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o also_o after_o she_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o only_o set_v the_o right_a king_n joas_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o displace_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o right_a king_n son_n save_v joas_n alij_fw-la bellarminus_n becanus_n &_o alij_fw-la who_o be_v secret_o reserve_v and_o still_o live_v yet_o many_o learned_a author_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o deposition_n true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n because_o though_o she_o enter_v by_o tyramnicall_a usurpation_n yet_o reign_v so_o long_o peaceable_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o be_v receive_v
church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n much_o more_o may_v the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v heresy_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o punish_v heretic_n 11._o vide_fw-la suarâ—z_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la cap._n 11._o heresy_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n do_v decree_n punishment_n against_o heretic_n they_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n first_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o secular_a power_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n may_v do_v it_o herself_o when_o they_o be_v want_v in_o their_o office_n which_o also_o all_o the_o argument_n allege_v do_v convince_v and_o widdrington_n can_v deny_v sanctorum_fw-la ca._n ad_fw-la ab_fw-la solendum_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la c._n excommunicamus_fw-la ca._n fin_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la &_o 15._o q._n 6._o ca._n not_o sanctorum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n do_v deliver_v up_o heretic_n to_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o that_o she_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n confifcate_v their_o good_n make_v they_o infamous_a uncapable_a of_o new_a secular_a office_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o old_a make_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n or_o to_o succeed_v by_o testament_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o all_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n temporal_a punishment_n moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 3._o command_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o use_v censure_n but_o when_o there_o be_v urgent_a cause_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o to_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v thus_o punish_v ordinary_a christian_n temporallie_o she_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o king_n because_o although_o king_n as_o king_n be_v superior_n to_o their_o subject_n yet_o as_o christian_n and_o christian_a king_n also_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o because_o as_o above_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n why_o other_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n be_v because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v member_n thereof_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o head_n but_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v as_o well_o incorporate_v as_o other_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v and_o sign_v with_o as_o good_a and_o as_o undefaceable_a a_o character_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v as_o subject_v and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o they_o be_v as_o subject_v they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v punish_v aswell_o as_o other_o and_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o temporallie_o as_o other_o may_v &_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heretical_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n by_o lesser_a penalty_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n exile_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n then_o i_o shall_v easy_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o so_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a than_o many_o other_o yet_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o enormous_a rebellion_n or_o injury_n against_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v punish_v temporallie_o though_o the_o church_n always_o bear_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v that_o respect_n to_o prince_n that_o she_o will_v not_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o prince_n no_o nor_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o only_o when_o wholesome_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o church_n be_v much_o interest_v chapter_n xi_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n out_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o same_o authority_n evident_a and_o convince_a argument_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o who_o a_o council_n be_v better_a know_v than_o scripture_n though_o in_o itself_o not_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o council_n especial_o general_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n 15._o act._n 15._o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n contain_v all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o learning_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o sanctity_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o director_n may_v err_v who_o can_v err_v and_o after_o such_o authority_n reject_v who_o shall_v we_o find_v of_o great_a authority_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n decide_v controversy_n clear_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o enact_v wholesome_a law_n 18._o mat._n 18._o christ_n bid_v we_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o where_o or_o when_o do_v the_o church_n more_o express_o deliver_v her_o mind_n or_o teach_v with_o more_o authority_n or_o command_v with_o more_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o a_o general_n council_n 16._o â—â—au_fw-fr 14._o &_o 16._o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n or_o community_n the_o holy_a ghost_n preside_v as_o certes_o christ_n promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n no_o doubt_n in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o teach_v all_o verity_n 15._o act._n 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o ever_o christ_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v there_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n seleve._n athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synodie_n arim._n &_o seleve._n he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n wherefore_o athanasius_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sententiam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la a_o apostolical_a sentence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o marueile_v how_o any_o dare_v make_v any_o doubt_n 118._o epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n ambros_n li._n 5._o epist_n 32._o aug._n ep_v 162._o &_o 118._o or_o move_v any_o question_n concern_v any_o matter_n decide_v in_o that_o council_n s._n ambrose_n do_v give_v such_o credit_n to_o it_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v he_o from_o that_o authority_n s._n augustine_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v saluberrima_fw-la most_o wholesome_a 1._o ciril_n in_o dial_n 1._o s._n cirill_n of_o alexandria_n call_v a_o general_n council_n basim_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 28._o gregor_n epist_n 28._o a_o ground_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n consist_v of_o as_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o the_o four_o ghospelle_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o infallibility_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v because_o widdrington_n and_o other_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o counsel_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o require_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o counsel_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o then_o let_v i_o see_v the_o face_n that_o dare_v face_n out_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o surius_n praefat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la conc._n platina_n in_o innocentie_n 3._o no_o man_n say_v laurentius_n surius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n because_o in_o it_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n &_o determine_v
antealata_fw-la quia_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la improbans_fw-la usum_fw-la censetur_fw-la illum_fw-la approbare_fw-la when_o the_o prince_n know_v the_o use_n do_v approve_v it_o or_o do_v not_o disproove_v it_o there_o arise_v a_o custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o which_o suffice_v to_o derogate_v to_o the_o law_n before_o make_v because_o the_o prince_n not_o disproove_v a_o use_n be_v think_v to_o approve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n 25.27.28_o widdr._fw-la disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 25.27.28_o which_o widdrington_n himself_o approove_v in_o diverse_a place_n wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o england_n the_o sentence_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la pronounce_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n protestation_n and_o that_o all_o that_o while_n even_o the_o catholic_n obey_v she_o as_o queen_n the_o pope_n know_v and_o not_o contradict_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o expresselie_o approve_v it_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 13._o priest_n protestation_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n by_o contrary_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v in_o before_o the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a queen_n and_o to_o have_v as_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n but_o because_o widdrington_a may_v allege_v that_o these_o 13._o reverend_a priest_n not_o only_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v q._n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n already_o pronounce_v but_o also_o notwitstand_v any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v to_o yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n all_o obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o 13._o reverend_a priest_n may_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o yet_o promise_v her_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n suppose_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n again_o they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v for_o hereafter_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 13._o priest_n may_v hope_v the_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v she_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o or_o if_o he_o will_v they_o may_v imagine_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o can_v not_o justly_o nor_o without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n proceed_v so_o against_o she_o that_o be_v to_o provoke_v she_o to_o a_o new_a persecution_n and_o so_o the_o 13._o reverend_a priest_n may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o consequent_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la they_o may_v promise_v notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v to_o obey_v the_o queen_n in_o all_o temporal_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o assist_v she_o if_o widdrington_n shall_v here_o object_v that_o if_o the_o 13._o priest_n may_v promise_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v queen_n elizabeth_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v suppose_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v unjust_a why_o may_v not_o the_o catholic_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o suppose_v the_o sentence_n will_v be_v unjust_a i_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a because_o in_o the_o oath_n the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la not_z de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n swear_v absolutlie_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v against_o the_o say_a king_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n he_o will_v bear_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o here_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v perjury_n at_o least_o to_o swear_v absolutlie_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o 13._o priest_n speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_z de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o promise_v what_o they_o will_v do_v de_fw-fr sacto_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o sentence_n so_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v they_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o queen_n suppose_v in_o that_o case_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v unjust_a and_o so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o 13._o reverend_a priest_n may_v make_v their_o protestation_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v q._n elizabeth_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v she_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o shall_v then_o widdrington_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n why_o shall_v he_o bring_v they_o so_o oft_o on_o the_o stage_n why_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o grace_v his_o opinion_n by_o their_o gravity_n learning_n and_o authority_n he_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v before_o the_o pope_n breve_n come_v forth_o as_o they_o protest_v they_o never_o think_v as_o widdrington_n do_v that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o impugn_v this_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o against_o his_o chief_a pastors_n commandment_n to_o defend_v the_o oath_n they_o protest_v in_o private_a and_o public_a the_o contrary_n and_o so_o widdrington_n may_v ask_v they_o forgiveness_n by_o public_a writing_n who_o he_o have_v publickelie_o and_o yet_o wrongefullie_o seek_v to_o defame_v 18._o here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o limit_n of_o brevity_n which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o book_n i_o think_v to_o have_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v these_o author_n yea_o after_o that_o the_o printer_n be_v come_v to_o this_o chapter_n i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o widdringtons_n supplication_n and_o appendix_n join_v to_o it_o which_o before_o i_o have_v nor_o see_v for_o that_o catholic_n make_v a_o scruple_n either_o to_o read_v or_o to_o keep_v book_n forbid_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o superior_n be_v vigilant_a and_o worthy_o to_o suppress_v such_o book_n it_o be_v hard_o in_o catholic_a country_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o widdringtons_n book_n two_o of_o they_o be_v expresselie_o condemn_v and_o all_o his_o late_a book_n be_v almost_o but_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v hit_v upon_o this_o book_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v with_o what_o dexterity_n he_o defend_v these_o author_n against_o schulckennius_n and_o i_o find_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n dante_n be_v and_o ocham_n 2._o in_o append_v §_o 6_o num_fw-la 2._o say_v imprimis_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la dantem_fw-la aut_fw-la occamum_fw-la pro_fw-la meis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la produxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o produce_v either_o dante_n be_v or_o ocham_n for_o my_o author_n but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o john_n azorius_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o his_o author_n see_v that_o after_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v in_o some_o case_n dispose_n of_o temporality_n and_o regality_n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o no_o case_n by_o no_o authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o embrace_v he_o say_v hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ut_fw-la refert_fw-la joannes_n azorius_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la theologus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la occamus_fw-la joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la dante_n be_v aligerius_n jacobus_n almainus_n etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n as_o joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o
to_o my_o sovereign_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o any_o other_o prince_n but_z abstract_v from_o all_o prince_n fact_n and_o case_n in_o particular_a i_o intend_v only_o to_o dispute_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o authority_n over_o prince_n in_o general_n the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n i._o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a and_o true_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n 12._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o with_o widdrington_n about_o this_o clause_n because_o all_o catholic_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v for_o their_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o will_v swear_v also_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o oath_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o a_o epistle_n they_o write_v to_o his_o majesty_n which_o other_o also_o have_v offer_v and_o for_o better_a notice_n and_o in_o argument_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n publish_v their_o offer_n in_o print_n this_o then_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o make_v catholic_n to_o suspect_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n covertlie_o be_v intend_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o magistrate_n intend_v only_o civil_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o propose_v this_o oath_n in_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n and_o term_n of_o a_o civil_a oath_n with_o which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o catholic_n king_n of_o other_o country_n even_o to_o this_o day_n content_v themselves_o why_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o other_o prince_n leave_v out_o but_o they_o know_v that_o catholic_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v and_o engage_v their_o conscience_n to_o have_v thereby_o some_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o good_n and_o to_o vex_v their_o person_n they_o devise_v this_o oath_n which_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v may_v make_v catholic_n justly_o suspect_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v agree_v and_o consequent_o oath_n conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o this_o 37._o in_o his_o newyearesguift_n numb_a 8._o pag._n 37._o the_o catholic_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v not_o only_o a_o scruple_n but_o also_o a_o conscience_n to_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o widdrington_n himself_o in_o his_o newyeares-guist_a confess_v at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o why_o not_o still_o catholic_n may_v justly_o suspect_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 13._o gretzerus_n suarez_n &_o gretzerus_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o some_o writer_n make_v a_o scruple_n of_o those_o word_n supremus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sovereign_a lord_n because_o the_o oath_n be_v of_o itself_o suspicious_a and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o ordinary_a title_n give_v he_o by_o parliament_n be_v style_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o england_n affirm_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 6._o they_o fear_v lest_o a_o snake_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o grass_n and_o a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n and_o that_o under_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v covertlie_o understand_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o because_o these_o word_n sovereign_a lord_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o good_a sense_n which_o ordinary_o they_o import_v and_o be_v not_o put_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praedicati_fw-la but_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subiecti_fw-la for_o by_o this_o clause_n the_o swearer_n swear_v not_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a or_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o only_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n about_o they_o 14._o for_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cantetburie_n be_v true_o a_o persecutor_n of_o catholic_n he_o shall_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v true_o archbishop_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v true_o a_o persecutor_n so_o by_o swear_v that_o our_o supreme_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v sovereign_a or_o supreme_a lord_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o style_v be_v our_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o not_o english_a catholic_a will_n refuse_v to_o swear_v but_o howsoever_o catholic_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o unwonted_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o the_o king_n in_o other_o country_n propose_n and_o wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o england_n content_v themselves_o till_o they_o begin_v to_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a roman_n church_n for_o true_a catholic_a and_o roman_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o realm_n all_o papal_a authority_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o state_n which_o other_o prince_n do_v retain_v and_o ever_o have_v reverence_v and_o maintain_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o augment_v the_o suspicion_n be_v for_o that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a either_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o propose_v it_o or_o the_o subject_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o these_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n utter_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_fw-mi 1606._o some_o doubt_n have_v be_v conceive_v in_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o act_n which_o ordain_v the_o take_v thereof_o be_v think_v so_o absurd_a as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v press_v therewith_o for_o i_o myself_o when_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o call_v the_o judge_n before_o i_o at_o their_o go_v to_o their_o court_n move_v the_o question_n unto_o they_o wherein_o as_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o auswer_v so_o that_o this_o obscurity_n in_o the_o oath_n shall_v first_o be_v clear_v lest_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o perjury_n the_o second_o clause_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v he_o or_o invade_v his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_v to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n 15._o clausulae_fw-la widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n in_o exam_n huius_fw-la clausulae_fw-la this_o clause_n say_v widdrington_n be_v petra_n illa_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la that_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o so_o many_o of_o this_o age_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a have_v stumble_v and_o in_o deed_n to_o widdrington_n himself_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o many_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o out_o either_o fall_v or_o stumble_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o stumble_v and_o fall_v at_o it_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o hundred_o for_o if_o 22._o august_n serm_n 14._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la act._n 7._o &_o 22._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v s._n paul_n by_o hold_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_a s._n steven_n do_v more_o stone_n he_o then_o any_o of_o the_o stoner_n themselves_o magis_fw-la saeviens_fw-la omnes_fw-la adiwaudo_fw-la quà m_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la lapidando_fw-la certes_o widdrington_n persuade_v by_o his_o book_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a sin_v more_o damnable_o than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n yea_o take_v it_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o more_o than_o they_o all_o but_o vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la
know_v that_o so_o many_o scripture_n theological_a reason_n counsel_n pope_n their_o fact_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n and_o saint_n stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o swear_v absolute_o and_o with_o the_o former_a asseveration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o author_n and_o so_o great_a argument_n and_o authority_n do_v countenance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o much_o less_o can_v he_o swear_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n then_o can_v a_o thomist_n for_o his_o touch_v our_o lady_n conception_n because_o the_o thomist_n be_v licence_v by_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a reliq_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v sixtus_n 4_o ca._n grave_n nimis_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n or_o erroneous_a or_o rash_a which_o warrant_v widdrington_n have_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n rather_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v then_o so_o hardy_a or_o rather_o so_o rash_a that_o dare_v swear_v absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a being_n not_o only_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o near_o concern_v faith_n as_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n produce_v do_v warrant_n that_o cardinal_n allan_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n say_v 4._o chap._n 4._o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n apostolical_a 259._o apol._n pro_fw-la card._n bellar._n cap._n 6._o cont_n 4._o pag._n 259._o and_o schulkennius_n very_o well_o aver_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o temerarious_a either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o widdrington_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o that_o abiur_v this_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o swear_v false_a and_o abiur_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v perjure_a because_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la 3_o eccl._n 3_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divine_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actuallie_o commit_v 19_o certes_o if_o verity_n be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v swear_v more_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v verity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a which_o if_o he_o ponder_v the_o authority_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o and_o with_o any_o reason_n think_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o true_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v else_o he_o shall_v swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o conscience_n be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o full_o as_o to_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n he_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o and_o with_o so_o great_a reason_n hold_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o as_o far_o more_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v than_o he_o as_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o he_o 20._o 63._o pag._n 62._o and_o pag._n 63._o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n answer_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n a_o man_n follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n yet_o he_o may_v as_o certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v his_o deposition_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o commit_v open_a injustice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o although_o widdrington_n make_v great_a account_v of_o this_o answer_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a for_o first_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o also_o may_v be_v separate_v for_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v when_o we_o sleep_v but_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o &_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v when_o we_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o our_o bed_n and_o yet_o then_o we_o walk_v not_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actuallie_o depose_v any_o second_o widdrington_n know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n validlie_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr shall_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o that_o be_v with_o out_z sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prelate_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o positive_a law_n subject_a to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o dispense_v with_o out_o just_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a divine_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o free_v the_o dispense_v in_o conscience_n dispensatio_fw-la soto_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la q._n 7_o a._n 3._o silu_a &_o angelus_n v._o dispensatio_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o dispenser_n sin_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v sometime_o excommunicate_v validlie_a and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o for_o divine_n affirm_v excommunication_n may_v be_v three_o way_n unjust_a exit_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n or_o desire_v of_o amendment_n but_o out_o of_o envy_n hatred_n or_o malice_n exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o canonical_a premonition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thrice_o or_o once_o for_o thrice_o exit_fw-la caviâ_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n the_o first_o excommunication_n be_v always_o valid_a 7._o lib._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la â—â—suum_fw-la â—â—â—sci_fw-la entia_fw-la ca._n 7._o but_o unlawful_a so_o be_v ordinary_o the_o second_o as_o note_v sayrus_n our_o country_n man_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v validlie_o and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v as_o such_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o do_v depose_v the_o prince_n out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o else_o when_o prudence_n will_v have_v he_o to_o tolerate_v the_o prince_n for_o fear_n of_o garboil_n and_o great_a hurt_n the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n but_o yet_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o this_o second_o clause_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n although_o perchance_o he_o can_v not_o now_o as_o thing_n stand_v lawful_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v a_o absolute_a prince_n because_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v
spiritual_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n will_v prevail_v the_o other_o because_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la he_o and_z provoke_v he_o to_o fury_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 43._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n temporal_a punishment_n follow_v and_o accompany_v excommunication_n as_o cap._n noâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessoures_n absolu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n juratos_fw-la pope_n vrbane_n absolu_v soldier_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o count_n hugo_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o decretalle_n cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la countess_n baron_n rector_n and_o consulle_n of_o city_n who_o will_v not_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a temporal_a honour_n make_v unable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a dignity_n and_o their_o land_n be_v interdict_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vergentes_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi adversus_fw-la all_o advocate_n and_o notary_n who_o favour_n heretic_n be_v make_v infamous_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n excommunicamus_fw-la before_o cite_v all_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o due_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v in_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n believer_n receiver_n defendour_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v declare_v infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v office_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v disannul_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n whosoever_o by_o any_o promise_n howsoever_o confirm_v be_v oblige_v to_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n homage_n and_o service_n and_o cap._n cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n diverse_a transgressor_n which_o he_o name_v be_v justly_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n bona_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la gravius_fw-la horribilius_fw-la ac_fw-la detestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la decernimus_fw-la confiscata_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n who_o more_o grievous_o more_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a delinquent_n do_v offend_v we_o decree_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v confiscate_v wherefore_o although_o that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o depose_v he_o as_o innocentius_n the_o first_o do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n who_o yet_o he_o depose_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o common_a law_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n and_o even_o absolution_n from_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o ordirilie_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o learned_a suarez_n above_o allege_v nor_o then_o s._n 2._o 2.2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2._o thomas_n of_o aqvin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n receive_v at_o least_o in_o baptism_n be_v convenientlie_o deprive_v of_o rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o quam_fw-la citò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la eius_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la a_o dominio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o by_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v absolution_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n a_o effect_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n 44._o put_v then_o all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o act_n though_o secondary_a yet_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v necessary_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n as_o above_o be_v prove_v secondlie_o see_v that_o deprivation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n above_o relate_v do_v ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o by_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v above_o explicate_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v he_o also_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v deprivation_n be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a effect_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n this_o i_o explicate_v by_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la not_o that_o i_o aver_v as_o necessary_a a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la no_o example_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o as_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a connexion_n betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la do_v necessary_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n both_o act_n appertain_v necessary_o to_o that_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n necessary_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o necessary_a effect_n imply_v vertuallie_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a conjunction_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n this_o as_o before_o follow_v ordinary_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v morallie_o at_o least_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n fear_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n especial_o if_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o secondary_a act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o act_n and_o effect_n though_o secondary_a if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n but_o also_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v and_o rarefie_v which_o be_v secondary_a act_n of_o fire_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n lessius_fw-la or_o his_o recapitulatour_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o widdrington_n say_v true_o say_v that_o absolutio_fw-la subditorum_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequitur_fw-la 7._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 4._o n._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o ecclesiaepraxis_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la commonstrat_fw-la absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v because_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n be_v a_o act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o morallie_o and_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v even_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aqvin_n say_v 2._o 2.2_o q
dub_v 4._o num_fw-la 12._o suar._n lib._n 6._o defence_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 4._o estius_n in_o 2._o do_v 44._o §._o 2_o vers_n utrum_fw-la verò_fw-la divine_n do_v maintain_v yea_o this_o 3._o this_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 4_o n._n 3._o widdrington_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o king_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v intolerable_a tyrant_n why_o may_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n over_o tyrant_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n be_v no_o more_o king_n but_o private_a man_n 52._o how_o then_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o heretical_a position_n and_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v yea_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n seqq_fw-la clause_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o &_o seqq_fw-la i_o have_v allege_v title_n out_o of_o victoria_n of_o just_a war_n which_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v make_v against_o the_o true_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o innocence_n which_o title_n be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o at_o least_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o council_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a or_o heretical_a i_o demand_v then_o how_o widdrington_n who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v depose_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n so_o to_o do_v with_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n or_o with_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o can_v swear_v that_o the_o prince_n excommunicate_v can_v in_o no_o case_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n nor_o for_o no_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a position_n to_o teach_v it_o so_o many_o teach_n it_o who_o doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v if_o widdringtons_n conscience_n can_v digest_v this_o what_o can_v it_o not_o digest_v but_o widdrington_n as_o he_o that_o will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v aver_v must_v needs_o do_v have_v devise_v yet_o two_o answer_n 53._o 103._o pag._n 43._o 52._o 103._o the_o first_o which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o newyearesguifte_a be_v in_o effect_n this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n the_o prince_n depose_v have_v probable_a right_n and_o title_n and_o so_o be_v in_o possession_n the_o pope_n can_v justly_o depose_v he_o because_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o kill_v his_o neightbour_n by_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n so_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v open_a injustice_n to_o dispossess_v he_o who_o have_v probable_a right_n and_o title_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o definition_n of_o church_n or_o council_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o can_v be_v heretical_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v injustice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o assertion_n heresy_n which_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a but_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o square_v all_o by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n this_o answer_n first_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o no_o less_o than_o certain_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o many_o holy_a pope_n who_o have_v depose_v prince_n shall_v be_v all_o unjust_a which_o with_o what_o modesty_n widdr._n can_v grant_v i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n than_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n depose_v have_v probable_a right_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o and_o so_o possession_n without_o probable_a title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o even_a thief_n have_v such_o possession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n without_o all_o injustice_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o position_n can_v not_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n secondlie_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o nor_o some_o time_n validlie_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n not_o command_v only_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o lawful_o depose_v but_o absolutlie_o that_o he_o can_v not_o depose_v how_o can_v widdrington_n without_o remorse_n swear_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n 54._o his_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 105._o disp_n th._n c._n 5._o n._n 28_o newyearesguifte_n pag._n 105._o as_o also_o in_o his_o newyearesguifte_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la as_o may_v here_o only_o signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o not_o equallitie_n or_o identity_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o position_n with_o be_v heresy_n but_o which_o have_v such_o affiniitie_n or_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v it_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v as_o say_v he_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o a_o devil_n or_o true_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o lib._n 1_o ep_v 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o 4._o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o gospels_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v marc._n 15._o be_v you_o perfitt_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfitt_a s._n gregory_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o counsel_n as_o true_o scripture_n nor_o do_v christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o be_v true_o as_o perfitt_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o first_o this_o silly_a answer_n show_v to_o what_o shift_n widdrington_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o position_n true_o heretical_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v or_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v depose_v &_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n deprive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o swearer_n shall_v abjure_v that_o position_n as_o true_o heretical_a secondlie_o those_o protest_v execrate_v and_o thunder_a word_n i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v that_o the_o swearer_n detest_v that_o position_n as_o in_o deed_n heretical_a impious_a and_o damnable_a otherwise_o if_o after_o so_o great_a word_n of_o abjuration_n he_o shall_v abjure_v it_o only_o as_o approach_v or_o something_a like_a to_o heresy_n we_o may_v say_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la neither_o be_v widdringtons_n example_n to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o we_o detest_v as_o a_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v true_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o we_o love_v as_o our_o brother_n can_v not_o be_v our_o true_a brother_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v only_o similitude_n not_o equality_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o former_a position_n be_v that_o that_o position_n can_v not_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o heresy_n it_o follow_v
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n